upon_o due_a search_n i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o find_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v to_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o contain_v not_o enough_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o predestination_n sacrament_n grace_n freewill_n sin_n the_o new_a catechism_n and_o sermon_n of_o those_o preacher_n do_v run_v whole_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o and_o do_v make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o one_o they_o find_v opposition_n by_o those_o that_o have_v private_a interest_n in_o the_o other_o they_o say_v what_o they_o list_v because_o no_o man_n think_v himself_o k_o hurt_n g._n h._n 7_o if_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n therein_o contain_v hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o antiquity_n as_o you_o affirm_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o hold_v diverse_a point_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o equal_a authority_n of_o state_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n it_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o well_o devise_v or_o so_o sure_o establish_v which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n common_o call_v divine_a service_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o father_n be_v alter_v and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n legend_n respond_v verse_n vain_a repetition_n commemoration_n synodal_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v before_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a another_o reason_n be_v there_o annex_v that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v none_o other_o language_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o understand_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o the_o service_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v read_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o â—ares_n only_o but_o their_o mind_n have_v noâ—_n be_v edify_v thereby_o now_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n join_v the_o two_o first_o in_o one_o the_o better_a thereby_o to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o therein_o follow_v two_o of_o the_o father_n at_o most_o except_v all_o antiquity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n carnal_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a that_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v both_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n feed_v on_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o c_o h_o r_o i_o s_o t_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o c_o h_o r_o i_o s_o t_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o once_o offer_v he_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o â—innes_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o also_o meet_v with_o the_o romish_a satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o temporal_a punishment_n dew_n to_o mortal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o water_n suffice_v to_o save_v infant_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a baptism_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o laijk_v and_o woman_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o baptise_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a baptism_n that_o none_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o the_o lawful_a minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o child_n may_v be_v confirm_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o confirmation_n teach_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o antiquity_n as_o m_n â—_o doctor_n affirm_v then_o must_v antiquity_n need_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o but_o you_o further_o add_v that_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o point_n contrary_a to_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o defective_a and_o contain_v not_o enough_o indeed_o we_o confess_v yâ—_z we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o to_o god_n &_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n they_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a we_o acknowledge_v 2._o sacrament_n they_o to_o those_o two_o add_v five_o more_o we_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o sacrament_n they_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o propitiatory_a we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o addition_n be_v that_o we_o make_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o mingle_v the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o sure_o if_o defect_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o excess_n may_v much_o rather_o to_o they_o who_o in_o their_o pontifical_a spend_v seven_o leaf_n in_o the_o large_a fol._n only_o about_o the_o benediction_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v indeed_o little_a different_a from_o baptism_n and_o many_o hundred_o about_o such_o foppery_n and_o trifle_n as_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o and_o good_a man_n pity_n though_o they_o can_v remedy_v i_o i_o marvel_v what_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n or_o sin_n you_o find_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o catechism_n therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o doctrinal_a position_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o of_o the_o other_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o controversy_n k_o it_o be_v to_o i_o strange_a that_o you_o dare_v write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o pen_n when_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o church_n be_v silent_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o hurt_v by_o the_o pestilent_a subtlety_n of_o vorstius_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o under_o his_o dominion_n &_o by_o legate_n his_o own_o subject_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n for_o arianisme_n some_o few_o year_n since_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o to_o heart_n and_o think_v himself_o more_o hurt_v if_o a_o friar_n shall_v preach_v against_o his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n then_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o three_o from_o the_o other_o two_o b._n c._n 8._o this_o true_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o know_v diverse_a of_o those_o preacher_n to_o be_v
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o for_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o rather_o for_o any_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o make_v advantage_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o loose_v and_o suffer_v disadvantage_n by_o reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o much_o and_o more_o both_o honour_n and_o security_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o our_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o romish_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o move_v the_o divine_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n special_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v often_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o new_a belief_n and_o another_o form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n b._n c._n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bless_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o bless_v work_v his_o church_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o curse_v and_o confound_v those_o that_o curse_v his_o church_n and_o dishonour_v he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n or_o empire_n so_o preserve_v and_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a and_o inglorious_a than_o they_o that_o have_v dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n g._n h._n 3._o to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o false_a uncertain_a always_o and_o your_o assertion_n that_o never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n be_v preserve_v &_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o too_o large_a consider_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o solomon_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ever_o more_o prosperous_a &_o successful_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n of_o the_o former_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n of_o the_o late_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o spread_v the_o power_n of_o their_o command_n unto_o the_o far_a border_n and_o large_a circuit_n that_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o have_v by_o they_o be_v possess_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dacia_n he_o subdue_v armenia_n parthia_n and_o mesopotamia_n make_v subject_a assyria_n persia_n and_o babylon_n conquer_v pass_v tigris_n and_o stretch_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o remote_a dominion_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v see_v the_o roman_a banner_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n beside_o his_o moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n they_o ever_o wish_v for_o one_o more_o happy_a than_o augustus_n better_a than_o trajan_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n with_o who_o for_o outward_a prosperity_n no_o christian_a emperor_n can_v be_v balance_v be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o &_o raise_v against_o it_o the_o three_o and_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o ten_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n to_o s._n augustine_n first_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o assy_a rian_n and_o grecian_a but_o especial_o the_o imp._n roman_a monarchy_n will_v easy_o discover_v the_o lightness_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o assertion_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a blessing_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o the_o good_a thereby_o to_o show_v that_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a sometime_o again_o upon_o the_o bad_a to_o show_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v they_o sometime_o from_o both_o to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a b._n c._n 4._o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n and_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n with_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a because_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v any_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o late_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n that_o do_v still_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o find_v in_o she_o many_o singularity_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o lie_v maiden_n queen_n which_o give_v she_o many_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n and_o need_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n after_o her_o day_n be_v end_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o happy_a remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o like_o a_o bowl_n in_o his_o course_n or_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o flight_n will_v go_v on_o for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o she_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o power_n maintain_v war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n which_o become_v a_o woman_n well_o that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o prosperity_n or_o honour_n there_o be_v in_o her_o day_n or_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o england_n i_o can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o that_o government_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o every_o settle_a kingdom_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o step_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o behind_o it_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v continue_v many_o year_n without_o a_o new_a be_v supplier_fw-fr from_o the_o fountain_n g._n h._n 4._o why_o you_o shall_v join_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o rainolds_n his_o book_n of_o caluino_n turkism_n otherwise_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v instance_n in_o her_o happiness_n who_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n declare_v amiserable_a woman_n and_o yet_o her_o government_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o her_o sister_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n be_v unfortunate_a howbeit_o in_o her_o own_o disposition_n she_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n instance_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o foreigner_n the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o her_o conception_n her_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n extraordinary_a dearth_n and_o hurt_v by_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o last_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n the_o last_o foot_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v hold_v by_o her_o predecessor_n the_o space_n of_o about_o 250_o year_n whereas_o queen_n elizabeth_n oppugn_v and_o accurse_a from_o her_o very_a cradle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o thunderbolt_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o herself_o like_o a_o tender_a plant_n after_o a_o thunder_n shower_n prosper_v the_o more_o and_o be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o honour_n than_o day_n she_o be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n as_o a_o ripe_a sheaf_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o her_o successor_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a in_o admiration_n of_o
doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v but_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v both_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o our_o own_o novitas_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o affect_v novelty_n but_o you_o the_o counterfeit_a face_n of_o antiquity_n thereby_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n with_o we_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v with_o joshua_n 5._o deceive_v he_o by_o the_o show_n of_o old_a sack_n old_a bottle_n old_a shoe_n old_a garment_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o mouldy_a you_o far_o charge_v we_o with_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o governor_n whereas_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o rebel_n have_v be_v many_o time_n enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o good_a success_n to_o have_v come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o good_a fortune_n as_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a want_n as_o thuanus_n report_v it_o every_o tide_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o shellfish_n he_o call_v they_o surdones_n or_o pectunculo_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v little_a scallop_n or_o muscle_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o besiege_a they_o have_v never_o be_v see_v upon_o that_o coast_n before_o that_o time_n nor_o since_o of_o ziska_n the_o bohemian_a aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o be_v pius_n indeed_o before_o he_o be_v so_o in_o name_n record_v it_o to_o posterity_n that_o eleven_o time_n in_o fight_a battle_n he_o return_v conqueror_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o be_v himself_o never_o foil_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a invincible_a navy_n send_v against_o we_o for_o the_o root_n of_o we_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o bless_v by_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o they_o profess_v he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v lutheran_n hispanus_n ipse_fw-la say_v our_o famous_a annalist_n cladem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la elizab._n ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la composito_fw-la animo_fw-la tulti_fw-la deoque_fw-la et_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tristior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la agi_fw-la iussit_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o take_v the_o blow_n patient_o as_o give_v by_o god_n and_o both_o himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o command_v his_o subject_n through_o spain_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o it_o fall_v no_o heavy_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o admirable_a success_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o to_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecta_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la equor_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v some_o coin_n stamp_v with_o this_o inscription_n glory_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o with_o this_o man_n propose_v god_n dispose_v and_o last_o other_o with_o this_o impius_fw-la fugit_fw-la nemine_fw-la sequente_fw-la which_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v god_n fight_v for_o we_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o bizarro_n a_o italian_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v no_o protestant_n speak_v of_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n etc._n quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinet_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la dixerim_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la britanniae_fw-la reginam_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la ope_v max._n bonitate_fw-la ac_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernari_fw-la quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la habeat_fw-la summo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summaque_fw-la prudentia_fw-la prestantes_fw-la tamen_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la consilia_fw-la persaepe_fw-la inania_fw-la reddi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la divinitù_fw-fr regantur_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicem_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la recordatio_fw-la cum_fw-la cogito_fw-la quot_fw-la interni_fw-la externique_fw-la host_n huic_fw-la ope_v reginae_fw-la insidiati_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la quam_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la illam_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la insidijs_fw-la atque_fw-la conatibus_fw-la eripuerit_fw-la touch_v myself_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o for_o the_o present_a that_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o britanny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o though_o herself_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o she_o have_v about_o her_o counselor_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o foresight_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o her_o affair_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o humane_a counsel_n be_v often_o frustrate_v unless_o they_o be_v guide_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o think_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o latter_a time_n enforce_v i_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o homebred_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o assault_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contemn_v as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o like_a turn_n in_o england_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n as_o if_o geneva_n have_v not_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o duke_n before_o calvin_n compile_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o caluin_n institution_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n so_o dangerous_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o any_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o side_n have_v so_o much_o as_o undertake_v a_o through_o confutation_n of_o it_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o all_o who_o embrace_v his_o pain_n and_o learning_n in_o those_o institution_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o present_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o old_a master_n archbishop_n whitegift_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o maintain_v to_o his_o utmost_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o calvin_n his_o due_a also_o labour_v always_o where_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o countenance_v his_o write_n with_o calvin_n authority_n and_o special_o out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o you_o most_o mislike_v yield_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n 4._o if_o mr._n calvin_n be_v alive_a say_v he_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o controversy_n true_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v your_o do_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v allow_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o geneva_n which_o you_o altogether_o mislike_v to_o this_o archbishop_n testimony_n i_o can_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n grindal_n and_o parker_n gather_v out_o of_o their_o several_a epistle_n to_o calvin_n and_o other_o write_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o relic_n or_o rag_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o the_o confession_n extant_a in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o church_n be_v register_v as_o the_o authentical_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o archbishop_n 31._o whitegift_n go_v far_o make_v both_o his_o apology_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o archbishop_n authority_n be_v it_o order_v that_o those_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v buy_v of_o every_o parish_n and_o chain_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n at_o vacant_a time_n yet_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n 4._o
to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o a_o chief_a one_o be_v his_o majesty_n undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o we_o who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o such_o singular_a gift_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o pronounce_v that_o commonwealth_n happy_a where_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v learn_v and_o another_o who_o hold_v those_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v therefore_o hold_v king_n because_o they_o be_v learn_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o other_o king_n but_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o own_o who_o drop_n that_o fall_v both_o from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n like_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n or_o as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n we_o have_v read_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n of_o one_o bladud_n a_o british_a king_n who_o study_v at_o athens_n of_o alured_n a_o saxon_a king_n who_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o his_o own_o language_n of_o henry_n a_o norman_a king_n who_o for_o his_o great_a scholarship_n be_v surname_v the_o beauclarke_n but_o for_o a_o king_n only_a david_n and_o solomon_n except_v that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o as_o his_o majesty_n &_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a censure_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o either_o in_o our_o own_o or_o foreign_a history_n some_o king_n have_v do_v some_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o write_v and_o to_o publish_v his_o write_n to_o the_o world_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o without_o example_n the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o himself_o have_v thither_o call_v and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o adore_a image_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_a library_n &_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n where_o he_o press_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o image_n and_o 15_o chapter_n labourto_o prove_v the_o contrary_a grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o not_o as_o his_o own_o his_o majesty_n book_n aswell_o the_o former_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o the_o late_a by_o way_n of_o premonition_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o great_a corrosive_n and_o eyesore_n to_o you_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v cordial_a and_o comfortable_a and_o can_v be_v but_o to_o he_o as_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o shall_v recall_v they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v honourable_a if_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o they_o now_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o than_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v a_o surmise_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o foolish_a as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v since_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n conformable_o thereunto_o or_o dishonest_a in_o call_v his_o majesty_n singular_a wisdom_n into_o question_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o abuse_v as_o unwitting_o to_o be_v send_v on_o other_o man_n errand_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o say_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v both_o the_o premonition_n and_o the_o apology_n both_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o title_v together_o in_o one_o front_n why_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o he_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n wherein_o first_o you_o dash_v though_o peradventure_o unaware_o against_o your_o great_a cardinal_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o blackwell_n profess_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v his_o apology_n be_v conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o this_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v false_o but_o both_o in_o his_o tortus_fw-la against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n he_o affirm_v true_o that_o the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o they_o both_o impugn_a and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o such_o shameless_a impudency_n as_o dare_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v his_o own_o write_n who_o very_a word_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v these_o discourse_v before_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o church-matter_n for_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v suffer_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n may_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v better_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v all_o weighty_a head_n of_o doctrine_n by_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n than_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o annihilate_v king_n and_o their_o authority_n together_o with_o his_o base_a and_o unreverent_a speech_n of_o they_o wherewith_o both_o his_o former_a great_a volume_n and_o his_o late_a book_n against_o venice_n be_v fill_v where_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v this_o supremacy_n aswell_o by_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o explain_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v and_o take_v by_o we_o and_o in_o his_o premonition_n write_v afterward_o though_o set_v before_o in_o the_o book_n he_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o mr._n dr._n can_v but_o stand_v convince_v either_o of_o gross_a negligence_n in_o not_o read_v or_o unpardonable_a forgetfulness_n in_o not_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v read_v his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infabilitie_n of_o spirit_n because_o earthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarchy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 25._o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 26._o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n i_o mean_v 17._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o 18._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o same_o woâ—â—s_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v why_o christ_n bid_v peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la 4._o whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n it_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a the_o strong_a sinew_n next_o the_o bind_v of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o the_o member_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o member_n knit_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o promise_v his_o majesty_n security_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v secure_a passage_n over_o a_o river_n and_o yet_o pull_v down_o the_o bridge_n or_o take_v away_o the_o boat_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o passage_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o can_v he_o expect_v honour_n or_o security_n from_o antichrist_n who_o have_v hitherto_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v what_o security_n the_o two_o last_o henries_n of_o france_n receive_v from_o he_o last_o if_o the_o powder-treason_n be_v undertake_v without_o the_o pope_n privity_n how_o can_v he_o secure_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o like_a except_o he_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o have_v the_o art_n to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o charm_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n god_n defend_v we_o from_o such_o security_n which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o first_o lulle_v we_o asleep_a and_o then_o drive_v a_o nail_n into_o our_o head_n my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v that_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o italian_n themselves_o acibo_fw-la bis_fw-la cocto_fw-la a_o medico_n indocto_fw-la a_o vento_fw-la percolato_fw-la &_o inimico_fw-la reconciliato_fw-la liberanos_fw-es domine_fw-la from_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o romish_a reconcile_v enemy_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v by_o yield_v your_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a you_o have_v disclose_v your_o hypocrisy_n violate_v your_o oath_n disgrace_v your_o nation_n stain_v your_o profession_n forsake_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o sovereign_n your_o respect_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o love_n to_o his_o commons_o and_o clergy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o aswell_o by_o your_o example_n as_o exhortation_n endeavour_v what_o in_o you_o lay_v by_o wound_v every_o particular_a member_n utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a body_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o such_o physician_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n b._n c._n 46._o but_o that_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v fail_v i_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v continue_v until_o his_o come_v again_o wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v serve_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n without_o which_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o heaven_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n let_v not_o caluins_n ecclesia_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la deceive_v you_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n no_o hope_n but_o presumption_n no_o charity_n but_o lust_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o fancy_n no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la religionibus_fw-la common_a nomen_fw-la aug._n ep._n all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o creed_n with_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o homini_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la religio_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la cultus_fw-la phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la and_o error_n suus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la suus_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v g._n h._n 46._o it_o seem_v then_o you_o trust_v little_a to_o the_o effectuate_a of_o these_o idle_a fantastical_a project_n whereabout_o you_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a flourish_n and_o indeed_o your_o confidence_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v take_v effect_n that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v continue_v until_o his_o come_n again_o wherinal_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v serve_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a but_o not_o the_o rom._n church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v continue_v until_o his_o come_n again_o but_o not_o as_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o it_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n serve_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o live_v some_o of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o no_o doubt_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n will_v still_o remain_v though_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o pope_n into_o nothing_o howbeit_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n have_v well_o observe_v ignorance_n be_v now_o become_v general_o so_o powerful_a a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o have_v set_v true_a philosoiphie_n physic_n and_o divinity_n in_o a_o pillory_n and_o witten_v over_o the_o first_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la over_o the_o second_o virtusspecifica_fw-la and_o over_o the_o three_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la make_v it_o the_o only_a market_n or_o rather_o monople_n both_o for_o devotion_n and_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v blend_v together_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n and_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sundry_a inward_a grace_n caluine_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o none_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v ransom_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v quicken_v and_o formalize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v final_o crown_v with_o eternal_a bliss_n save_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n he_o true_o affirm_v and_o if_o calvin_n deceive_v we_o herein_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n too_o who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o 32._o chapter_n dispute_v against_o ticonius_n who_o have_v call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o the_o church_n a_o body_n bipartie_n as_o include_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a use_v these_o word_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la debuit_fw-la appellari_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v call_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o everlasting_o be_v with_o he_o nay_o not_o only_o calvin_n and_o augustine_n deceive_v we_o but_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o verse_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o elect_n or_o predestinate_a of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o elect_v only_o and_o not_o yet_o call_v some_o both_o elect_a and_o call_v of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o potential_o in_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n who_o have_v purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o final_o of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o save_a grace_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n neither_o can_v this_o church_n serve_v a_o turk_n turn_v aswell_o as_o
man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a â—able_n for_o he_o 1564._o report_v that_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o full_a seven_o year_n fight_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grief_n yet_o be_v he_o therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o diligent_a in_o his_o function_n nor_o abstein_v from_o continual_a writing_n and_o at_o length_n die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v nay_o genebrard_n though_o far_o from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o thuanus_n and_o one_o that_o rail_v most_o impotent_o upon_o calvin_n yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v he_o herewith_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defile_v his_o chronicle_n with_o such_o a_o impudent_a lie_n fr._n junius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o geneva_n then_o wen_n calvin_n die_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v visit_v in_o his_o sickness_n by_o sundry_a excellent_a personage_n by_o the_o syndicks_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o minister_n by_o other_o all_o which_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v and_o cal._n theod._n beza_n who_o faithful_o write_v his_o life_n and_o death_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n sixteen_o year_n together_o testify_v that_o in_o he_o be_v propose_v unto_o all_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o christian_a both_o life_n and_o death_n which_o say_v he_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o calumniate_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imitate_v these_o thing_n consider_v i_o refer_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o reader_n indifferency_n whether_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o geneva_n and_o so_o many_o notable_a man_n present_v at_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o testify_v of_o his_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o christian_a departure_n or_o one_o hieron_n bolseck_n a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n twice_o banish_v thrice_o a_o runagate_n who_o of_o a_o carmelite_n become_v a_o physician_n or_o rather_o a_o quacksalver_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o calvin_n one_o that_o have_v be_v from_o geneva_n more_o than_o ten_o year_n together_o and_o have_v sell_v his_o pen_n unto_o his_o lord_n and_o friend_n to_o defame_n calvin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o man_n who_o the_o dr._n term_v the_o monster_n of_o our_o age_n now_o although_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n be_v no_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o scarce_o a_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o last_o end_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o requital_n of_o the_o dr._n or_o rather_o the_o cardinal_n how_o unhappy_o some_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v end_v their_o life_n i_o can_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v that_o point_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o also_o in_o hassenmullerus_fw-la in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o can_v the_o like_a just_a exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o evidence_n as_o against_o that_o of_o bolseck_n and_o cochlaeus_fw-la but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o thuanus_n a_o profess_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o mr._n doctor_n call_v catholic_a yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beside_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n have_v singular_a mean_n for_o the_o find_n of_o it_o out_o himself_o be_v now_o precedent_n in_o the_o court_n parliament_n of_o paris_n where_o his_o father_n have_v be_v premier_n precedent_n before_o he_o this_o man_n than_o 1547._o testify_v first_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n who_o condemn_v george_n wiseheart_n unto_o the_o fire_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o window_n sumptuous_o set_v forth_o with_o cushion_n and_o hang_n of_o silk_n to_o behold_v his_o execution_n &_o george_n be_v exhort_v when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n this_o flame_n indeed_o answer_v he_o be_v painful_a to_o my_o body_n but_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n dismay_v my_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o now_o from_o aloft_o look_v down_o so_o proud_o upon_o i_o as_o arrogant_o as_o now_o he_o sit_v so_o ignominious_o within_o these_o few_o day_n shall_v he_o lie_v along_o which_o soon_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o be_v miserable_o slay_v his_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o lay_v along_o in_o the_o same_o window_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v so_o joyful_o behold_v the_o burn_a of_o wiseheart_n and_o so_o the_o event_n say_v thuanus_n verify_v his_o prophecy_n 1550._o john_n roman_n a_o monk_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n invent_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o persecute_v he_o will_v draw_v upon_o their_o leg_n boot_n full_a of_o hot_a boil_a grease_n and_o then_o set_v spur_n upon_o their_o heel_n je_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o appoint_v for_o their_o journey_n but_o understand_v that_o a_o summons_n be_v grant_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o francis_n the_o i_o he_o flee_v unto_o auinion_n where_o think_v himself_o safe_a from_o man_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o say_v thuanus_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n his_o body_n also_o be_v so_o full_a of_o loathsome_a ulcer_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n and_o horrible_a torment_n ibid._n oppeda_n another_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a king_n francis_n escape_v indeed_o that_o danger_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o together_o with_o his_o colleague_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o former_a dignity_n nevertheless_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horrible_a pain_n in_o his_o entrails_n wherewith_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n torment_v and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o most_o cruel_a torment_n breathe_v forth_o his_o cruel_a soul_n god_n say_v thuanus_n inflict_v on_o he_o that_o just_a punishment_n which_o the_o judge_n exact_v not_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o in_o come_v yet_o fall_v the_o more_o heavy_o when_o it_o come_v 1â—60_n albaspineus_n when_o protestant_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o execution_n advise_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o long_o after_o fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n he_o fall_v withal_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o be_v strike_v also_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n he_o die_v in_o most_o grievous_a torment_n his_o friend_n put_v a_o bridle_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o force_v he_o to_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n which_o yet_o he_o frantike_o refuse_v have_v decree_v to_o famish_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o unsufferablenesse_n of_o his_o pain_n ibid._n ponsenatius_fw-la another_o butcher_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a debt_n have_v riotous_o waste_v both_o his_o own_o patrimony_n and_o his_o wife_n dowry_n upon_o conscience_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n fall_v likewise_o mad_a whereupon_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n &_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n with_o lamentable_a shriek_n and_o rend_v of_o himself_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o extreme_a poverty_n final_o cardinal_n 1552._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v spend_v much_o of_o the_o night_n in_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o length_n rise_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n which_o with_o huge_a jaw_n fiery_a eye_n and_o ear_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n furious_o come_v towards_o he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o couch_v under_o the_o table_n then_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o light_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v the_o dog_n no_o where_o appear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o many_o sad_a cogitation_n and_o so_o into_o sickness_n which_o he_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o present_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n although_o his_o physician_n and_o friend_n give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o recovery_n at_o last_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o verona_n and_o even_o at_o death_n door_n he_o will_v often_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o attend_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v upon_o his_o
more_o often_o recognize_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n sermon_n pag._n 220._o where_o among_o such_o famous_a doctor_n as_o be_v convert_v late_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o reckon_v dr._n bull_n for_o one_o one_o see_v the_o late_a b._n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o a_o nameless_a catholic_a p._n 115._o 115._o may_v 21._o 1610_o 1610_o his_o majesty_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o iu_o iu_o nâ—sâ—_n itaque_fw-la idexpâ—ctâ—â—ur_fw-la a_o serenâ—ssimo_fw-la regâ—_n uâ—_n palam_fw-la â—or_a be_o univeâ—_n so_o mundo_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sâ—metâ—â—_n ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la cogâ—_n non_fw-la uâ—deo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la animus_n regius_n in_o tâ—m_n iusta_fw-la 17a_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la perâ—â—â—lo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la corum_fw-la parâ—es_fw-la propius_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v perfect_v and_o publish_v publish_v brittaâ—nom_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 324._o 324._o i_o can_v show_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o publish_v it_o it_o he_o have_v now_o get_v more_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o run_v away_o from_o we_o then_o by_o any_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v among_o us._n us._n the_o credit_n he_o have_v in_o court_n be_v win_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n but_o while_o he_o remain_v like_o himself_o not_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o what_o intiâ—ing_v bait_n can_v these_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n feel_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v they_o they_o the_o waver_a be_v in_o his_o brain_n not_o in_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n he_o profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v a_o large_a opposition_n between_o the_o new_a french_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o old_a english_a but_o between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o râ—mish_n none_o at_o all_o or_o â—o_o small_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 29._o 29._o or_o rather_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n from_o he_o who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n light_n his_o own_o relation_n show_v how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o yet_o in_o despair_n of_o long_a life_n life_n catholic_a roman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o kent_n and_o christâ—ndome_n christâ—ndome_n have_v mr._n dr._n do_v so_o he_o have_v rest_v where_o he_o be_v cap._n 2._o sâ—â—t_fw-la 36._o 36._o you_o may_v have_v name_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o purposely_o forbear_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v a_o caluinist_n caluinist_n in_o your_o 2._o chap._n &_o 21._o sect._n you_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n very_o never_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v you_o bring_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cathol_a you_o will_v have_v thereby_o give_v we_o some_o reaâ—on_n to_o think_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v indeed_o study_v they_o they_o your_o reconciliation_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o have_v not_o impart_v knowledge_n by_o writing_n writing_n your_o place_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v point_n of_o râ—mish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o hate_v in_o england_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o pretend_a catholic_n be_v just_o restrain_v restrain_v you_o may_v as_o full_o and_o â—reely_o have_v enjoy_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o râ—mish_n râ—mish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o daily_a oblation_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10_o 10_o when_o his_o majesties_n reason_n be_v answer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o esteem_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n prayer_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v admit_v your_o dueâ—ie_n will_v better_o have_v appear_v in_o write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_n write_n your_o avow_a presence_n at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o your_o revolt_n revolt_n how_o sufficient_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v show_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v judge_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o have_a affiance_n in_o his_o holiness_n pardon_n shall_v desire_v his_o majesty_n majesty_n he_o be_v indeed_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o certain_a be_v harden_v &_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o discsple_n act_n 19_o 9_o and_o gâ—ue_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o this_o ambition_n of_o you_o be_v it_o which_o be_v some_o what_o cross_v or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v cause_v your_o apostasy_n as_o it_o do_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n heresy_n yet_o himself_o afterward_o justify_v it_o chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 21._o 21._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o can_v either_o duty_n or_o love_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o subject_n and_o friend_n better_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n than_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n friend_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la usque_n ad_fw-la malueg_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n place_n coloss_n 2._o 23._o 23._o esai_n 1._o 12._o 12._o great_a zeal_n and_o neutralitie_n in_o religion_n seldom_o stand_v together_o as_o neither_o do_v great_a zeâ—le_n and_o vehement_a ambition_n ambition_n we_o grant_v as_o much_o tâ—at_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o utter_o prevail_v against_o it_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la câ—n_fw-la 〈…〉_z una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la zelus_fw-la james_n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 2_o lâ—ke_v 16._o 8._o 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1â—_n 1â—_n he_o indeed_o deliveredit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o continue_v not_o by_o that_o succession_n and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v visible_a and_o perpetual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o it_o matth._n 19_o 8._o 8._o observe_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n which_o himself_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o sâ—ction_n go_v before_o before_o matth._n 13._o 5._o 25_o 25_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v in_o their_o publish_a instrument_n that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n chronicle_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o vniversites_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o 100_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marâ—age_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a how_o learned_o you_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o appear_v afterward_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v image_n image_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v too_o base_a a_o work_n for_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n clerk_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o profound_a doctor_n for_o proole_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o fly_v to_o tradition_n tradition_n as_o if_o in_o your_o learning_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n scripture_n belike_o than_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a northern_a climate_n have_v no_o christian_a soul_n soul_n when_o those_o preacher_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o their_o current_a opinion_n specify_v and_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o which_o they_o be_v confute_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o unanswerable_a
a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o dr._n carier_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o sundry_a politic_a consideration_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v himself_o be_v move_v and_o endeavour_v to_o move_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a by_o george_n hakewil_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n b._n c._n translation_n my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n g._n h._n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n bill_n 1616._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n have_v this_o letter_n of_o dr._n carier_n be_v impart_v or_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o only_o reach_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o your_o majesty_n private_a censure_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o not_o only_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a first_o the_o noble_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o last_o the_o clergy_n but_o withal_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o it_o aim_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a magnify_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o we_o either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n or_o of_o power_n in_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o discovery_n aswell_o of_o the_o malicious_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o main_a end_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o be_v either_o a_o total_a reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o strive_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n be_v first_o by_o work_v a_o distraction_n even_o among_o those_o your_o subject_n who_o every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o aswell_o to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o public_a allowance_n in_o make_v some_o puritan_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o his_o language_n 41._o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v but_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v thereby_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v puritan_n some_o caluinist_n and_o some_o temperate_a man_n 45._o who_o can_v but_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a thereby_o imply_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v caluinist_n the_o one_o he_o term_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o his_o honest_a and_o love_a brethren_n whereof_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v many_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n english_a and_o romish_a catholic_n since_o they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v none_o other_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n can_v as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o romish_a catholic_n thus_o those_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n he_o call_v temperate_a protestant_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n he_o call_v state_n puritan_n the_o second_o general_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_a end_n be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v a_o utter_a separation_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n special_o those_o of_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o who_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v hugonot_n and_o geux_n and_o their_o doctrine_n caluinisme_n intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v either_o to_o weaken_v our_o strength_n by_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v single_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o enforce_v we_o at_o length_n to_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n aswell_o on_o their_o as_o on_o our_o side_n our_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n nay_o the_o bull_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o majesty_n 109_o book_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o match_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n your_o daughter_n and_o in_o permit_v those_o church_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o your_o dominion_n so_o plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o wonder_v have_v let_v fall_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n from_o his_o pen_n he_o dare_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_n consider_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o apology_n or_o premonition_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v either_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a what_o your_o majesty_n have_v write_v or_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o himself_o write_v regard_v rather_o the_o evenness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o cadencie_n of_o his_o sentence_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n like_o false_a window_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n but_o without_o light_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o assertion_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n in_o which_o if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n so_o formal_o pen_v and_o carry_v so_o fair_a a_o outside_n so_o many_o weak_a argument_n so_o many_o gross_a mistake_n so_o many_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o many_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n so_o many_o sandy_a and_o disjoint_a consequence_n howsoever_o be_v his_o proof_n never_o so_o strong_a so_o sure_a so_o true_a so_o consonant_a so_o coherent_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o business_n of_o union_n and_o pacification_n who_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o one_o party_n as_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v persuade_v 20._o that_o all_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o promise_v particular_o to_o justify_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o your_o majesty_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n he_o range_v 13._o among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o vain_a project_n mr._n henry_n constable_n die_v within_o fortnight_n after_o he_o come_v from_o paris_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n appointment_n to_o liege_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o a_o while_n after_o in_o paris_n within_o a_o month_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o dead_a man_n common_o prove_v more_o effectual_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n for_o your_o majesty_n there_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o you_o have_v tie_v yourself_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o withal_o his_o motive_n for_o inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o promise_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o reply_n seem_v not_o unnecessary_a of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o 6._o they_o embrace_v shadow_n
very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
exposition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v or_o last_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o any_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—_o as_o long_o as_o her_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n râ—maine_n yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o be_v offer_v cure_n â—hat_n we_o may_v know_v she_o be_v babylon_n she_o have_v and_o still_o do_v wilful_o 9_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o vain_a presumption_n will_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o subscription_n be_v well_o consider_v in_o which_o have_v rehearse_v and_o renounce_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o further_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o subscription_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o arrive_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o b._n c._n 10._o but_o when_o after_o my_o long_a hope_n i_o at_o the_o last_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n the_o athour_n of_o dissension_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o partly_o by_o the_o furious_a practice_n of_o some_o desperate_a catholic_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o practice_n fiery_a suggestion_n of_o all_o plot_n violent_a puritan_n he_o have_v realm_n quite_o divert_v that_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a course_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o i_o must_v now_o either_o alter_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o preach_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o be_v untolerable_a lord_n what_o anxiety_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n do_v i_o suffer_v day_n &_o night_n what_o strife_n betwixt_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o q_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o enjoy_v the_o r_o favour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o country_n this_o grief_n of_o soul_n now_o grow_v desperate_a do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o become_v a_o profess_a catholic_a with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o my_o honourable_a and_o love_a friend_n as_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o silence_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o i_o then_o to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o reconcile_n myself_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ever_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o settle_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n among_o my_o neighbour_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o humour_n as_o i_o see_v by_o their_o violence_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v like_o rather_o to_o waken_v my_o soul_n by_o torture_n then_o bring_v it_o asleep_a by_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o s_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n g._n h._n 10._o q_n certain_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o plot_n so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n but_o for_o our_o good_a we_o hope_v if_o in_o nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o work_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a hatred_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o in_o awaken_n we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a mischievous_a plot_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v plot_v we_o excuse_v not_o ourselves_o but_o in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v rather_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o we_o deserve_v not_o then_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v we_o deserve_v r_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n deseditione_fw-la querentes_fw-la what_o patient_a ear_n can_v endure_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o unity_n who_o do_v ever_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o dissension_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o the_o college_n where_o he_o live_v a_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n s_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n 22._o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o grief_n be_v that_o you_o see_v your_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v now_o cross_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a wont_a and_o withal_o rise_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n t_o your_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o call_v a_o recoil_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o will_v i_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n b._n c._n 11._o and_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o before_o i_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a physician_n to_o go_v to_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v the_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v return_v better_o content_v and_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o home_n after_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o pulpit_n in_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n before_o i_o will_v frequent_v their_o church_n i_o talk_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o antiquity_n wit_n and_o learning_n i_o have_v both_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o object_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v either_o with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n g._n h._n 11._o that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o avouch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v her_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n among_o themselves_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o write_n condemn_v many_o foppery_n usual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o wink_v at_o by_o their_o guide_n as_o their_o hallow_n of_o grain_n and_o medal_n and_o bead_n by_o touch_v some_o suppose_a relic_n with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n their_o pray_v to_o feign_a saint_n and_o believe_v forge_v legend_n and_o miracle_n their_o permit_v of_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o concubine_n under_o a_o yearly_a rent_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la wish_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n their_o set_n of_o certain_a rate_n upon_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o taxa_fw-la camera_fw-la their_o allow_v of_o sanctuary_n for_o wilful_a murder_n their_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v a_o horse_n in_o
first_o conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n be_v right_o term_v oâ—r_a mother_n church_n it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o late_a supply_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n not_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v now_o become_v a_o harlot_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o strumpet_n till_o she_o repent_v and_o amend_v to_o shunâ—e_v all_o union_n with_o she_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v then_o to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o condition_n imply_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o commination_n odious_a and_o the_o reason_n frivolous_a now_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n there_o threaten_v we_o find_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o she_o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n till_o she_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o error_n special_o since_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o it_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o that_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o you_o profess_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v account_v yourself_o one_o of_o they_o what_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a christian_a church_n more_o in_o number_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o visible_a unity_n and_o better_a both_o in_o life_n and_o belief_n than_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o the_o visible_a head_n himself_o of_o it_o b._n c._n 20._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o god_n give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n thereunto_o g._n h._n 20._o for_o the_o statute_n here_o pretend_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a and_o for_o your_o promise_n of_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o publish_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o confutation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o particular_a and_o plain_a and_o more_o true_a than_o your_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o you_o can_v say_v more_o herein_o then_o have_v often_o be_v say_v by_o as_o earnest_n and_o more_o learned_a proctor_n of_o that_o church_n then_o yourself_o beside_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v be_v sudden_o expert_a and_o so_o peremptory_o confident_a in_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n except_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o most_o of_o they_o before_o your_o part_n hence_o i_o remember_v duke_n humphrey_n discover_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o knavery_n in_o a_o beggar_n who_o pretend_v blindness_n from_o his_o birth_n undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n instant_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n this_o your_o vain_a offer_n to_o justify_v all_o point_n in_o controversy_n present_o upon_o your_o breathe_n of_o outlandish_a air_n can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o like_a hyopocrisie_n last_o if_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n why_o will_v his_o holiness_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o we_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n as_o afterward_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o condition_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v admit_v of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o mass_n b._n c._n 21._o it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v not_o all_o several_a statute_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o i_o have_v not_o my_o book_n about_o i_o to_o search_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o such_o as_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o i_o live_v in_o england_n but_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subject_n guilty_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o puritan_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jury_n against_o i_o and_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o itenerant_a justice_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o will_v all_o swear_v solemn_o that_o d._n carier_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n but_o for_o felony_n and_o treason_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o protection_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o law_n if_o your_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v society_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v i_o dare_v not_o return_v home_o again_o but_o i_o can_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o like_a hope_n of_o better_a news_n before_o i_o die_v as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o your_o majesty_n by_o youâ—_n angel_n birth_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v until_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o will_v rejoice_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o your_o extraordinary_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v pray_v that_o your_o majesty_n before_o you_o die_v may_v be_v militant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v head_n triumphant_a and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o be_o go_v before_o to_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v humble_o pray_v your_o majesty_n grant_v to_o pardon_v i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o live_v where_o i_o hope_v short_o to_o die_v unless_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n service_n service_n and_o without_o the_o
prejudice_n of_o any_o be_v honest_a man_n in_o england_n to_o see_v some_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o coversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o will_v brief_o also_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a service_n therein_o g._n h._n 21._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o statute_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o several_a in_o themselves_o but_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o appear_v well_o though_o you_o have_v not_o profess_v it_o that_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o you_o have_v not_o your_o book_n about_o you_o you_o affirm_v thing_n uncertain_a so_o confident_o and_o thing_n certain_a so_o false_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o say_v they_o make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o we_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o fat_a sacrifice_n and_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v now_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n hold_v none_o other_o but_o murder_n and_o parricide_n and_o felony_n and_o treason_n thou_o do_v promise_v say_v 92_o augustine_n to_o patilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_v you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o meane_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o thy_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_v be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n and_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n and_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n how_o beit_a a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v whisper_v into_o man_n ear_n and_o convey_v into_o their_o heart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o england_n none_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o romish_a which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o strengthen_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n entitle_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o breve_fw-la where_o he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o at_o large_a from_o this_o imputation_n but_o the_o late_a queen_n that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n as_o he_o there_o call_v she_o in_o who_o proceed_n say_v he_o who_o list_v to_o compare_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n the_o manifold_a intend_a invasion_n against_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o foreign_a practice_n the_o internal_a public_a rebellion_n the_o private_a plot_n and_o machination_n poison_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o device_n daily_o set_v abroach_o and_o all_o these_o ware_n continual_o foster_v and_o foment_v from_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o continual_a corrupt_v of_o her_o subject_n aswell_o by_o temporal_a bribe_n as_o by_o fair_a and_o spacious_a promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o fugitive_n for_o approbation_n of_o so_o holy_a design_n who_o list_v i_o say_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n to_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n upon_o these_o infinite_a and_o intolerable_a temptation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o just_a yet_o moderate_a punishment_n of_o a_o part_n of_o these_o heinous_a offender_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n be_v as_o free_v from_o persecution_n as_o thâ—y_o shall_v free_v these_o hellish_a instrument_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_n against_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n not_o far_o from_o the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o romish_a catholic_n i_o do_v constant_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o no_o man_n either_o in_o my_o time_n or_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v here_o for_o his_o conscience_n for_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o devout_a a_o papist_n nay_o though_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o never_o so_o constant_o his_o life_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o some_o outward_a act_n express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o plot_v some_o unlawful_a or_o dangerous_a practice_n or_o attempt_v priest_n and_o popish_a churchman_n only_o except_v that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o for_o the_o manifold_a treasonable_a practice_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o plot_v in_o this_o country_n be_v discharge_v to_o come_v home_o again_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o say_a order_n abroad_o and_o yet_o without_o some_o other_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o their_o bare_a home_n come_v have_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n 113._o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o just_o complain_v that_o they_o execute_v our_o professor_n though_o stranger_n for_o religion_n and_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o most_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n special_o where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v drink_v and_o yet_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o you_o impute_v cruelty_n to_o our_o law_n what_o tragical_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n even_o upon_o woman_n and_o child_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o unnatural_a upon_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n i_o pray_v god_n as_o well_o forget_v as_o some_o yet_o alive_a well_o remember_v now_o as_o you_o hold_v and_o handle_v our_o martyr_n worse_o than_o traitor_n so_o your_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n must_v stand_v register_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n not_o many_o day_n before_o garnet_n suffer_v there_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o at_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n certain_a choice_n divine_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n of_o lincoln_n and_o leichfield_n as_o now_o they_o be_v among_o other_o question_n one_o of_o they_o propose_v this_o whether_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afâ—er_v his_o execution_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v approve_v thereof_o he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o shrink_v up_o his_o shoulder_n make_v this_o answer_n me_n a_o martyr_n o_o what_o a_o martyr_n but_o the_o church_n will_v nâ—uer_o do_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v die_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o unhappy_a man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v i_o in_o confession_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v not_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o merit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o confess_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o most_o just_a then_o again_o double_v and_o treble_v his_o sigh_n and_o show_v token_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undo_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o any_o other_o chance_n have_v befall_v i_o rather_o than_o my_o name_n shall_v thus_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o treason_n which_o offence_n though_o most_o grievous_a yet_o i_o distrust_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o my_o power_n to_o bestow_v i_o will_v willing_o give_v all_o that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o treason_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n &_o shall_v stand_v record_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o condemnation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v he_o record_v a_o martyr_n apologize_v by_o eudemon_n and_o by_o delrio_n paralel_v with_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n what_o will_v mr._n doctor_n say_v to_o this_o now_o have_v we_o
of_o that_o profession_n by_o who_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o guess_v they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o why_o do_v you_o so_o pathetical_o exclaim_v against_o caluinist_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v single_a in_o this_o bill_n of_o indictment_n shall_v we_o accuse_v our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o he_o be_v to_o some_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n or_o his_o precious_a word_n because_o to_o some_o it_o prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o if_o we_o must_v acquit_v he_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v on_o they_o who_o draw_v poison_v to_o hurt_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o dazzle_v their_o own_o eye_n by_o look_v on_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n sure_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n as_o by_o yourself_o it_o be_v open_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n chief_a proctor_n lay_v it_o confident_o to_o our_o charge_n 2._o jac._n that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n as_o well_o of_o sudas_fw-la his_o treason_n 8._o as_o paul_n vocation_n 7._o aswell_o of_o david_n adultery_n as_o josephs_n chastity_n â—_o as_o namely_o vasquez_n 5._o fevardentius_n campian_n cham._n hayus_n panigirolla_n bozius_n ignatius_n armandus_n kellison_n possevin_n bellarmin_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o writer_n of_o note_n even_o among_o they_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o calvin_n 11_o have_v write_v any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n then_o occam_n 3._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 12._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 12._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n medina_n durandus_fw-la bannes_n scotus_n thomas_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o as_o his_o majesty_n right_o observe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o contradiction_n set_v down_o in_o his_o apology_n 3._o manifest_o oppose_v himself_o touch_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 3._o in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o quote_v 96._o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o section_n thereof_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a either_o natural_o or_o moral_o 2_o 41._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n avouch_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a natural_o but_o moral_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o do_v many_o evil_n but_o that_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o command_v it_o and_o excit_v man_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o huntsman_n set_v the_o dog_n upon_o the_o hare_n by_o let_v go_v the_o slip_n that_o hold_v the_o dog_n nay_o he_o further_o add_v he_o fit_v as_o precedent_n over_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o operando_fw-la he_o bow_v and_o bend_v they_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o and_o that_o positive_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v within_o a_o few_o line_n though_o before_o he_o deny_v it_o these_o very_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v kellison_n reprehend_v in_o calvin_n in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o survey_n the_o same_o man_n make_v calvin_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sinner_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o and_o so_o right_o quote_v by_o calvin_n though_o kellison_n profess_v s._n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o interpret_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o man_n as_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o there_o will_v appear_v little_a difference_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o many_o speech_n and_o passage_n go_v for_o currant_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o calvin_n will_v be_v censure_v as_o heresy_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o song_n which_o mr._n doctor_n here_o descant_v on_o be_v take_v out_o of_o kellison_n in_o the_o forename_a book_n and_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v caluin_n word_n to_o be_v these_o but_o false_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o 37._o book_n i_o grant_v that_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o other_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o execute_v those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o determine_v as_o if_o calvin_n say_v any_o more_o or_o so_o much_o herein_o then_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v he_o warrant_v for_o in_o the_o 4_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v 28._o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v or_o joseph_n in_o the_o 45._o of_o genesis_n comfort_v his_o brother_n 5._o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v life_n or_o job_n when_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o cattle_n and_o slay_v his_o servant_n 21._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o or_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o liken_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o a_o 15._o axe_n to_o a_o saw_n to_o a_o rod_n to_o a_o staff_n move_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o let_v kellison_n either_o accuse_v these_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o accuse_v calvin_n for_o this_o passage_n who_o there_o in_o affirm_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v to_o conclude_v what_o we_o maintain_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o will_n or_o cooperation_n of_o god_n in_o sin_n or_o with_o sinner_n be_v among_o many_o other_o full_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n now_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o six_o solemn_a lecture_n read_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n of_o doctor_n abbot_n now_o l._n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o doctor_n morton_n deane_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 25._o chap._n of_o his_o cath._n apology_n of_o doctor_n feild_n deane_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o my_o late_a worthy_a colleague_n doctor_n white_a in_o the_o 41._o digression_n and_o 50._o paragraph_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o about_o and_o concern_v sin_n god_n do_v three_o thing_n first_o as_o a_o cause_n universal_a he_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o move_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o all_o mankind_n second_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o understand_n and_o soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o by_o give_v way_n to_o satan_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o way_n either_o strengthen_v they_o against_o he_o or_o weaken_v his_o force_n four_o by_o ordinate_v sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dispose_n and_o direct_v of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o that_o it_o stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o or_o otherwise_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v sometime_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o end_n then_o the_o person_n do_v it_o think_v of_o sometime_o he_o make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o shut_v up_o and_o stop_v all_o other_o passage_n by_o which_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o sometime_o he_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o as_o pride_n be_v punish_v with_o envy_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o envy_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a but_o as_o be_v it_o carry_v a_o sting_n with_o it_o imply_v a_o contrariety_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o make_v it_o bitter_a and_o afflictive_a five_o and_o last_o by_o occasion_v sin_n accidental_o as_o when_o god_n do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o know_v through_o the_o evil_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o
they_o be_v not_o silence_v they_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v as_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o unsound_a doctrine_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o according_o to_o censure_v it_o or_o know_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o doctor_n carier_n and_o his_o college_n of_o critic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o conference_n must_v be_v have_v of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n such_o belike_o as_o yourself_o like_o metius_n suffetius_n lukewarm_a halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n row_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sea_n hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n who_o public_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o private_o work_v for_o the_o pope_n true_a learning_n we_o reverence_v and_o christian_a moderation_n we_o high_o esteem_v but_o 20._o science_n false_o so_o call_v bend_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o falsehood_n and_o neutralitie_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o moderation_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o error_n to_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o fair_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o base_a and_o malicious_a end_n which_o imputation_n you_o labour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o extreme_a ignorance_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o that_o 105._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o s._n peter_n 19_o you_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v man_n in_o extreme_a ignorance_n zachary_n prophesy_v of_o his_o â—onne_n the_o baptist_n that_o 79._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o baptist_n himself_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 9_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o rob_v their_o purse_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v you_o live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n you_o will_v have_v call_v their_o doctrine_n a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n aswell_o as_o we_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o for_o ignorance_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o people_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o than_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o priest_n whereof_o some_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o at_o least_o by_o your_o practice_n acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o 18._o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n like_o esopes_n dog_n you_o neither_o eat_v hay_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o eat_v it_o you_o pretend_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o neither_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v you_o neither_o read_v nor_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n yourselves_o as_o you_o ought_v nor_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o few_o with_o who_o you_o please_v to_o dispense_v b._n c._n 21._o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v molest_v or_o burden_a for_o the_o mainetenance_n of_o caluinisme_n doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o moderation_n turk_n himself_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v upon_o better_a offer_v leisure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o your_o majesty_n edict_n wherein_o all_o englishman_n be_v you_o baptize_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v stand_v upon_o but_o this_o doctrine_n in_o most_o of_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v touch_v before_o and_o require_v a_o doctrine_n just_a treatise_n to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o current_a opinion_n and_o catechism_n of_o caluinisme_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o list_v with_o prove_v patience_n to_o hear_v one_o another_o and_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o be_v she_o make_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o do_v rather_o arguethe_v follow_v corruption_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v then_o be_v argue_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o religion_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n have_v follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o not_o the_o alteration_n of_o state_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n g._n h._n 21._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n you_o drive_v at_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v only_o to_o glance_v at_o it_o in_o passage_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o bye_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v calvin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abolish_n and_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o clear_n and_o spread_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o we_o may_v either_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v encounter_v alone_o or_o return_v again_o to_o our_o old_a bias_n and_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o so_o through_o calvin_n side_n you_o strike_v at_o the_o throat_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o our_o part_n we_o all_o wish_n with_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a ely_n prelate_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o papist_n than_o we_o caluinist_n no_o more_o pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n than_o we_o on_o caluin_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o a_o worthy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n we_o maintain_v nothing_o with_o he_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o from_o infallible_a ground_n he_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n bare_a assertion_n with_o you_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a you_o be_v so_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a or_o high_a authority_n with_o you_o then_o pythagoras_n his_o precept_n with_o his_o scholar_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v enough_o for_o your_o warrant_n but_o for_o we_o we_o embrace_v calvin_n as_o himself_o do_v author_n not_o divine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o with_o divine_a he_o accord_v and_o no_o far_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v a_o desperate_a assertion_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a do_v all_o our_o fugitive_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o be_v all_o their_o wit_n turn_v into_o one_o and_o i_o much_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v pretend_v so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o suffer_v your_o malice_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v upon_o your_o judgement_n as_o to_o let_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n so_o manifest_a a_o falsehood_n to_o drop_v from_o your_o pen_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o scan_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o prince_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o calvin_n
of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o mention_v marlorates_n commentary_n on_o that_o place_n which_o be_v compile_v out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n but_o special_o out_o of_o caluin_n beside_o calvin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o as_o beza_n witness_v and_o salmeron_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o ribadineira_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v so_o that_o calvin_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o salmeron_n set_v upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n special_o of_o that_o to_o titus_n which_o among_o his_o sixteen_o several_a tome_n be_v range_v in_o the_o last_o save_v one_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o write_v it_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o many_o year_n after_o calvin_n be_v dead_a last_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o write_v plain_o discover_v that_o calvin_n be_v the_o creditor_n and_o salmeron_n the_o debtor_n or_o rather_o the_o steal_v thief_n which_o i_o the_o more_o marvel_v at_o consider_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n he_o profess_v his_fw-la intent_n be_v chief_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o call_v themselves_o paâ—ls_n divine_n and_o glory_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n next_o follow_v propose_v diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o name_n now_o for_o maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n though_o they_o colour_v the_o matter_n more_o cunning_o in_o the_o change_n of_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o behold_v to_o calvin_n in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o for_o reputation_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o above_o and_o for_o bitterness_n of_o malice_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o dr._n carrier_n calvin_n rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v true_o acknowledge_v but_o he_o be_v never_o you_o say_v any_o good_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o bishop_n duke_z or_o king_n it_o be_v the_o same_o imputation_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o pagan_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullians_n apology_n for_o they_o deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v spend_v in_o wipe_v off_o that_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n may_v bear_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o great_a patience_n against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n if_o he_o any_o where_o write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o we_o may_v well_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o establish_v his_o own_o discipline_n which_o though_o he_o do_v well_o to_o erect_v at_o geneva_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n most_o fit_a for_o that_o city_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o make_v he_o no_o god_n we_o profess_v he_o do_v ill_o in_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o all_o other_o church_n what_o friend_n he_o be_v to_o king_n beside_o infinite_a other_o passage_n through_o his_o voluminous_a write_n his_o only_a epistle_n to_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n prefix_v to_o his_o institution_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o as_o beza_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n think_v if_o that_o king_n have_v but_o read_v it_o will_v have_v occasion_v the_o give_n of_o some_o deep_a wound_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o king_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o sharp_a censurer_n of_o a_o deep_a judgement_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o himself_o not_o averse_a from_o that_o side_n and_o though_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n he_o seem_v to_o mislike_v henry_n the_o 8_o his_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o by_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o other_o sycophant_n of_o court_n be_v then_o interpret_v to_o spread_v as_o far_o &_o include_v as_o ample_a power_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o lawful_a supremacy_n of_o king_n he_o both_o allow_v and_o defend_v as_o his_o majesty_n true_o witness_v for_o he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o tortus_fw-la lie_v annex_v to_o his_o premonition_n and_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o better_a friend_n to_o king_n than_o d._n carrier_n be_v when_o he_o thus_o pass_v his_o censure_n on_o he_o for_o though_o he_o often_o drink_v to_o his_o majesty_n health_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v worthy_a the_o impart_v to_o all_o well_o mind_a catholic_n yet_o withal_o he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o readvance_v and_o reestablish_v his_o authority_n among_o we_o who_o have_v profess_o cross_v and_o dash_v the_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o be_v only_o testify_v that_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o we_o owe_v his_o majesty_n now_o for_o his_o come_n to_o geneva_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o government_n &_o discipline_n there_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n among_o they_o with_o no_o ill_a success_n at_o this_o day_n whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n of_o some_o 26._o or_o 27._o year_n old_a at_o the_o most_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a upon_o the_o opportunity_n to_o give_v the_o venture_n and_o step_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o age_n i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v with_o you_o but_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o of_o your_o adolescentuli_fw-la pope_n but_o many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v be_v thrust_v or_o at_o least_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o great_a charge_n before_o they_o arrive_v to_o those_o year_n and_o perchance_o before_o they_o see_v one_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o many_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o young_a daniel_n or_o a_o young_a samuel_n or_o a_o young_a timothy_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o a_o old_a ely_n be_v unfit_a for_o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o adventurous_a but_o with_o all_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o old_a man_n more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a but_o withal_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n jerome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o s_o augustine_n bos_n lassus_fw-la fortius_fw-la figit_fw-la pedem_fw-la the_o advice_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v common_o best_a but_o the_o execution_n of_o young_a the_o former_a have_v always_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o settle_a business_n but_o the_o latter_a for_o new_a enterprise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n of_o age_n common_o object_v too_o much_o consult_v too_o long_o adventure_v too_o little_a repent_v too_o soon_o and_o seldom_o drive_v business_n home_o to_o the_o full_a period_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o success_n as_o love_v to_o sleep_v in_o whole_a skin_n i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o rabbye_n mind_n who_o because_o in_o scripture_n young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v vision_n and_o old_a man_n to_o dream_v dream_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o young_a man_n be_v admit_v near_o to_o god_n then_o old_a because_o vision_n be_v a_o clear_a revelation_n than_o a_o dream_n but_o yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o and_o a_o noble_a gentleman_n before_o name_v have_v right_o observe_v it_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o intoxicate_v and_o age_n do_v profit_n rather_o in_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o calvin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v young_a when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n than_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v his_o youth_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o tit._n despise_v he_o consider_v as_o the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o malefactor_n under_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la so_o may_v i_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n scientia_fw-la or_o prudentia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o have_v write_v his_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n and_o at_o orleans_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n in_o the_o law_n without_o pay_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a fee_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereas_o their_o common_a determination_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v accipiamus_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la &_o dimittamus_fw-la asinum_fw-la in_o
term_v calvin_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n in_o particular_a m._n hooker_n who_o be_v well_o know_a not_o to_o have_v contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n thus_o write_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o calvin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n through_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travail_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o afterward_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainesayed_n and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v then_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o effectual_o thus_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v that_o worth_n in_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n which_o these_o worthy_n profess_v and_o publish_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a patroness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o yourself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v credit_n enough_o for_o you_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o so_o stout_a and_o renown_a a_o champion_n howbeit_o to_o hunt_v after_o applause_n by_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v hold_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o be_v account_v by_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a arrogancy_n there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o carier_n and_o calvin_n than_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n who_o notwithstanding_o 1._o a_o great_a divine_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o university_n compare_v together_o profess_v there_o be_v more_o sound_a divinity_n in_o caluin_n little_a finger_n than_o stapletons_n head_n or_o whole_a body_n i_o will_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o grave_a 509._o bishop_n yet_o live_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o his_o write_n show_v calvin_n be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o will_v never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o thurius_n praeter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la tempora_fw-la chartas_fw-la huic_fw-la peperere_fw-la viro_fw-la saecula_fw-la nulla_fw-la parem_fw-la b._n c._n 29._o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v turn_v man_n brain_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n on_o slander_n both_o side_n like_o two_o fool_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_o do_v think_v they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o horizon_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o about_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o quarter_n about_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o shall_v present_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n on_o they_o both_o side_n do_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n descend_v into_o particular_n but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o other_o honest_a man_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v learning_n all_o side_n free_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o prove_v difference_n betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o to_o show_v locos_fw-la concessos_fw-la and_o locos_fw-la controversos_fw-la betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o distance_n that_o will_v be_v leave_v betwixt_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o your_o majesty_n be_v easy_o compound_v g._n h._n 29._o whether_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v not_o breed_v confusion_n rather_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o england_n let_v rome_n infinite_a ambition_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n mask_v under_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n testify_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n matter_n go_v well_o for_o doctrine_n but_o when_o once_o they_o turn_v statist_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v soul_n cast_v about_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n find_v who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o shape_n and_o frame_v her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o state_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_a it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o my_o learned_a brother_n dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o tridentines_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v with_o us._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v understand_v her_o chief_a prelate_n not_o those_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o her_o court_n then_o her_o church_n from_o whence_o then_o arise_v this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v after_o but_o only_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o state_n which_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o body_n first_o warm_v our_o clothes_n and_o then_o our_o clothes_n serve_v to_o keep_v warm_a our_o body_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o state_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o daughter_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o mother_n now_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o answer_v with_o s._n paul_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confound_v it_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v confound_v and_o blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v the_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v your_o romanist_n clear_a of_o that_o accusation_n or_o dare_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n discharge_v they_o do_v not_o 5._o pererius_n accuse_v catharinus_n for_o call_v that_o a_o intolerable_a and_o desperate_a opinion_n of_o luther_n touch_v reprobation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o none_o other_o as_o pererius_n confess_v then_o sentantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n maintain_v touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o 7._o reynolds_n our_o country_n man_n howbeit_o otherwise_o malicious_o bitter_a against_o calvin_n special_o in_o his_o caluino_n turkism_n in_o his_o judgement_n free_a calvin_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o press_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o yourself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o 19_o bellarmine_n clear_v he_o from_o make_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o with_o which_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n by_o dubitantius_fw-la lyndan_n by_o baptista_n canisius_n and_o for_o our_o own_o church_n do_v not_o 48._o bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o 1._o allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n do_v not_o reynolds_n in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n worse_o than_o the_o turkish_a not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o
and_o age_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o frown_n and_o threat_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o england_n the_o principal_a proctor_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o herein_o she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o st._n peter_n do_v who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o master_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o after_o ward_n be_v at_o liberty_n they_o reimbrace_v their_o former_a profession_n nay_o no_o more_o than_o queen_n mary_n herself_o who_o be_v terrify_v with_o her_o father_n displeasure_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o for_o ever_o she_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v her_o father_n under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v his_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o what_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v catholic_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o christendom_n applaud_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o lucky_a star_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o glorious_a sun_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v some_o comeâ—_n or_o blazing-starre_n how_o she_o be_v then_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o profess_v herself_o may_v appear_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o in_o 1._o osorius_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v she_o not_o long_o after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o high_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o wit_n 2._o for_o her_o learning_n for_o her_o clemency_n for_o her_o constancy_n for_o her_o wisdom_n for_o her_o modesty_n but_o dissuade_v she_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o can_v invent_v from_o the_o opinion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v she_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o vincentius_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n 1._o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o may_n 1560_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a see_v searcher_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o she_o will_v reconcile_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v author_n bind_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o england_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n she_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o during_o her_o life_n she_o alter_v not_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o january_n about_o two_o month_n after_o her_o sister_n death_n as_o she_o pass_v in_o her_o triumphal_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n before_o this_o a_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n public_o receive_v and_o july_n follow_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v propose_v and_o august_n before_o the_o image_n be_v by_o authority_n move_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v so_o moderate_o do_v she_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n of_o reformation_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n yet_o be_v it_o plaiâ—e_v aswell_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o bacon_n eight_o who_o she_o add_v to_o her_o sister_n counsel_n be_v all_o in_o profession_n protestant_n which_o pius_n 5_o tus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o those_o who_o she_o either_o saint-iohns_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n or_o advance_v to_o new_a be_v likewise_o as_o averse_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o also_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o nicholas_n heath_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o decease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n do_v be_v then_o void_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a peterborough_n bishop_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o at_o her_o inauguration_n it_o be_v therefore_o perform_v by_o owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n by_o these_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o afterward_o they_o find_v she_o whereunto_o if_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o this_o point_n for_o far_a proof_n may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o philip_n of_o spain_n woo_v she_o for_o marriage_n the_o funeral_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v not_o yet_o solemnize_v the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o agent_n the_o bishop_n of_o engolesme_n labour_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o to_o stop_v their_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n favour_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o feria_n the_o spaniard_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n bear_v our_o pretend_a catholik_o in_o hand_n that_o except_o that_o match_n go_v forward_o it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o so_o far_o be_v she_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n from_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o continue_v or_o turn_v catholic_a by_o show_n of_o catholic_a opinion_n unless_o her_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o godly_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v account_v catholic_a opinion_n as_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aright_o they_o may_v but_o no_o marvel_n he_o shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o false_o charge_v the_o dead_a since_o he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n long_o to_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o slanderer_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o herein_o he_o main_o cross_v himself_o aswell_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o section_n next_o save_v one_o go_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o there_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o there_o be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o this_o section_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o
fire_n her_o navy_n and_o with_o three_o thousand_o spaniardsâ—_n subdue_v ireland_n to_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o provoke_v she_o we_o find_v record_v by_o hieronimus_fw-la catena_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cardinal_n alexandrin_n that_o pope_n nephew_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v in_o that_o discourse_n discover_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n of_o pius_n his_o proceed_n against_o that_o queen_n before_o unknowen_a to_o our_o english_a yet_o may_v we_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n afford_v he_o credit_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n his_o book_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o rome_n itself_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o approbation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n next_o successor_n to_o pius_n save_v one_o and_o have_v she_o not_o good_a reason_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o less_o innocent_a blood_n nay_o less_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o she_o 44._o year_n in_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o authority_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o her_o sister_n four_o year_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n against_o her_o own_o and_o her_o successor_n lawful_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o a_o italian_a and_o he_o no_o protestant_a as_o i_o guess_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o 568._o tanta_fw-la extitit_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la moderatio_fw-la atque_fw-la innata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a and_o so_o apparent_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o inbred_a clemency_n that_o not_o undeserued_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o which_o the_o ancient_a history_n have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n of_o alexander_n severus_n bear_v of_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n nempe_fw-la anaematon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la namely_o that_o she_o have_v govern_v her_o kingdom_n without_o bloodshed_n cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la for_o even_o her_o nature_n do_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n &_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o her_o praise_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v she_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o parson_n have_v well_o observe_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o scour_v he_o ere_o this_o and_o for_o this_o nay_o their_o own_o priest_n shall_v speak_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n law_n who_o 277._o say_v that_o consider_v jesuitical_a practice_n shadow_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o catholic_n be_v make_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n as_o come_v from_o a_o prince_n most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a nor_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o urge_v repeal_n of_o any_o statute_n make_v so_o long_o as_o jesuit_n take_v such_o course_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o parson_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o triple_a conversion_n commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o leaf_n have_v so_o commend_v she_o in_o one_o page_n marry_o than_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n for_o then_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o dioclesian_n for_o cruelty_n whereas_o her_o sobriety_n and_o clemency_n be_v such_o that_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n be_v wont_n common_o to_o call_v she_o his_o sweet_a sister_n temperance_n neither_o do_v she_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o capital_a punishment_n though_o never_o so_o deserve_v upon_o offender_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v she_o own_o death_n but_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o sadness_n in_o she_o whereby_o have_v not_o her_o counsellor_n earnest_o inculcate_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o exemplary_a justice_n many_o dangerous_a attempter_n have_v escape_v due_a punishment_n which_o move_v she_o to_o say_v be_v once_o question_v with_o a_o great_a c.c.c._n divine_a in_o oxford_n about_o book_n meet_v for_o prince_n to_o study_v on_o that_o her_o read_n of_o senecade_n clementia_n have_v do_v she_o much_o good_a but_o some_o will_v persuade_v she_o it_o have_v do_v her_o state_n as_o much_o harm_n howsoever_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o s._n 48._o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o mediate_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o some_o strait_a law_n if_o prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v i_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v they_o and_o yourself_o grant_v that_o this_o course_n seem_v in_o poliâ—ie_n necessary_a for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o anne_n bulloyne_n bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n the_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o both_o seem_v and_o be_v a_o necessary_a course_n for_o she_o not_o only_o in_o policy_n but_o in_o piety_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o he_o who_o upon_o just_a reason_n unhorse_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n by_o she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o zealous_a professor_n but_o a_o patroness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o her_o birth_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n and_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n it_o seem_v by_o her_o course_n she_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n she_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o far_o as_o she_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o her_o safety_n and_o honour_n most_o willing_a to_o express_v the_o contrary_n and_o sure_o by_o her_o live_n and_o die_v in_o a_o single_a state_n without_o marriage_n she_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o title_n which_o we_o now_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n as_o she_o will_v also_o no_o doubt_n to_o she_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la modo_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o vmbris_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a affair_n see_v it_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n strange_a mira_n cano_fw-la sol_fw-la occubuit_fw-la nox_fw-la nulla_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la b._n c._n 33._o but_o now_o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o your_o undoubted_a title_n settle_v with_o long_a succession_n the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o need_n of_o dispensation_n nor_o will_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n nor_o no_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o if_o this_o schism_n can_v have_v prevent_v your_o title_n with_o the_o divorce_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o the_o marry_n of_o five_o more_o neither_o your_o mother_n nor_o yourself_o shall_v ever_o have_v make_v queen_n elizabeth_n afraid_a with_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o elizabeth_n doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o doctrine_n do_v continue_v yet_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o that_o parenthesis_n of_o state_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o old_a sentence_n may_v return_v again_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o parenthesis_n have_v be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n cross_v the_o fleshly_a pretence_n of_o schism_n and_o raise_v your_o majesty_n to_o restore_v it_o as_o your_o most_o wise_a and_o catholic_a progenitor_n king_n henry_n the_o vii_o do_v leave_v it_o g._n h._n 33._o if_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o side_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n why_o do_v clement_n the_o viii_o the_o year_n before_o his_o entrance_n and_o that_o as_o his_o majesty_n witness_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o paulus_n quintus_n his_o first_o breve_fw-la contrary_a to_o his_o manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n deliver_v to_o diverse_a of_o his_o majesty_n agent_n abroad_o send_v to_o confederates_n henry_n garnet_n jesuite_n their_o archpriest_n in_o england_n two_o bull_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o
have_v stir_v i_o either_o to_o rob_v the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o assume_v unto_o myself_o any_o far_a authority_n then_o that_o which_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n through_o the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o predecessor_n of_o england_n in_o especial_a have_v long_o ago_o maintain_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v aâ—_n parson_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n cook_n that_o far_o more_o king_n of_o this_o country_n have_v give_v many_o more_o example_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n some_o perchance_o lack_v the_o occasion_n and_o some_o the_o ability_n of_o resist_v they_o for_o even_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o long_o wrongful_a possession_n against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v make_v lawful_a interruption_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o read_v it_o not_o how_o he_o dare_v presume_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o what_o henry_n the_o viii_o act_v in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o full_o express_v and_o what_o they_o enact_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o his_o proceed_n beside_o i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n grant_v that_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v individual_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o prerogative_n royal_a his_o majesty_n stand_v none_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o grant_n than_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o king_n john_n have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n as_o yourself_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o their_o own_o before_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o consequent_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o upon_o occasion_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o confer_v it_o so_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v as_o lawful_o resume_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o they_o but_o steal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o hold_v under_o colour_n of_o prescription_n yet_o yourself_o by_o discourse_n of_o reasâ—n_n and_o force_v of_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o body_n and_o good_n be_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n either_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o write_v or_o not_o remember_v or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o defence_n you_o undertake_v defend_v touch_v the_o 28_o exemption_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a though_o supreme_a power_n and_o how_o his_o majesty_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o write_n have_v most_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o that_o what_o you_o write_v herein_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o gross_a flattery_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o which_o he_o true_o hold_v or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o like_o a_o shrewd_a cow_n that_o have_v yield_v a_o good_a meal_n oâ—_n milk_n and_o then_o overthrow_v it_o with_o a_o spurn_v of_o her_o foot_n so_o have_v subject_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n you_o exempt_v our_o soul_n from_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v purposely_o to_o cross_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o i_o will_v â—aine_o demand_v if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o protect_v we_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a whether_o our_o body_n and_o good_n shall_v then_o be_v at_o his_o command_n sure_o if_o his_o holiness_n who_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o supply_n christ_n place_n in_fw-la ijs_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o to_o who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o subordinate_a have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o majesty_n only_o of_o our_o body_n the_o late_a may_v command_v what_o he_o list_v but_o man_n will_v execute_v his_o command_n no_o far_o than_o the_o former_a will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v leave_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v often_o and_o fresh_a experience_n aswell_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o breuâ—s_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n and_o in_o truth_n â—_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o wit_n though_o not_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o intitle_v himself_o unto_o and_o intere_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a part_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o shale_n without_o the_o kernel_n or_o the_o scabbard_n without_o the_o sword_n those_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o corruption_n 6_o and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n 12._o dedicate_v the_o temple_n 6._o and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o prayer_n proclaim_v fast_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new_o find_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o 3._o renew_v he_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 38._o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n 4._o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n 8._o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n 27._o they_o that_o lawful_o call_v general_n council_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n as_o 9_o constantine_n do_v the_o nicene_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o ephesin_n 2._o valentinian_n &_o martian_a the_o chalcedonian_a they_o that_o make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n as_o 43._o justinian_n and_o charlemagne_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n appointment_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v shall_v therefore_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v malicious_o infer_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n be_v priest_n or_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o take_v care_n of_o aswell_o in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n aswell_o in_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v what_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o censure_v and_o restore_v what_o be_v amiss_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v unlawful_a that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o princely_a and_o the_o priestly_a power_n shall_v reside_v together_o in_o one_o person_n during_o which_o law_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n 19_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o principality_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o this_o double_a dignity_n be_v answerable_a a_o double_a portion_n the_o like_a do_v we_o read_v of_o anias_n that_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la poebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o regne_n diogenes_n the_o pythagorean_n that_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a king_n he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o captain_n 11._o a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o which_o two_o
how_o have_v their_o multitude_n entangle_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v no_o man_n dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o we_o read_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o book_n by_o public_a order_n be_v burn_v in_o rome_n he_o as_o solemn_o burn_v the_o canon_n law_n at_o wittenberg_n we_o have_v not_o proceed_v neither_o think_v we_o it_o fit_a to_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o dunghill_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o pearl_n which_o have_v find_v we_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o have_v not_o whole_o abrogate_a the_o canon_n law_n but_o we_o retain_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o as_o receive_n strength_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v have_v no_o more_o right_a of_o make_v law_n for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v for_o he_o but_o from_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o their_o university_n receive_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n not_o to_o oblige_v they_o as_o a_o law_n or_o if_o it_o do_v the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o own_o approbation_n not_o from_o rome_n imposition_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o express_o and_o by_o name_n forbid_v the_o paris_n 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o university_n as_o law_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n now_o if_o they_o refuse_v one_o part_n they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o find_v it_o inconvenient_a or_o disagreeable_a reject_v the_o whole_a and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o if_o occasion_n serve_v upon_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o own_o country_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o merton_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n may_v be_v adjudge_v legitimate_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n they_o all_o make_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o those_o very_a time_n all_o the_o pope_n canon_n as_o law_n and_o those_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o law_n because_o the_o pope_n impose_v they_o but_o because_o themselves_o entertain_v they_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n ratify_v they_o mr._n doctor_n need_v not_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o parliament_n now_o make_v law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o ratify_v those_o the_o summons_n of_o parliament_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o and_o how_o long_o before_o i_o know_v not_o have_v in_o one_o constant_a form_n and_o tenor_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o consult_v de_fw-fr negotijs_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n contigentibus_fw-la of_o business_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n among_o other_o king_n s._n edward_n begin_v his_o law_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v his_o princely_a care_n ut_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n and_o above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_n before_o he_o 712._o ina_n kâ—ng_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_n profess_v that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o matter_n de_fw-fr salute_v animarum_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o chief_a antiquary_n right_o distinguish_v our_o court_n into_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o mix_v which_o he_o make_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o determine_v of_o matter_n of_o both_o nature_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v from_o â—ormer_a time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishops_a the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o number_n be_v double_a to_o thâ—t_v which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o â—eâ—porall_a lord_n sit_v in_o they_o igh_a house_n of_o paâ—liament_n and_o have_v conclude_v voice_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cathedral_n church_n have_v their_o proctor_n among_o the_o commons_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o 11._o statute_n in_o print_n but_o noâ—_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a in_o the_o high_a house_n be_v lessen_v and_o the_o other_o be_v clean_o exclude_v the_o low_a house_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o thâ—_n liberty_n of_o make_v of_o law_n or_o canon_n in_o church-matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o reserve_v by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a favour_n and_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n to_o churchman_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o establish_v good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o hiâ—_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v he_o grant_v licence_n and_o free_a power_n unto_o they_o to_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o thorough_o consider_v by_o his_o maâ—estie_n out_o of_o his_o princely_a inclination_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o entertainment_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o through_o the_o realm_n another_o matter_n you_o fling_v at_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o lawyer_n at_o this_o day_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v exceed_o increase_v but_o if_o you_o have_v read_v and_o well_o observe_v foretescue_v observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n 49._o who_o write_v about_o 200._o year_n since_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o have_v compare_v this_o time_n to_o that_o you_o will_v have_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o that_o proâ—ession_n in_o those_o day_n be_v little_o less_o than_o at_o this_o day_n certain_o their_o college_n be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o his_o word_n be_v sunt_fw-la namque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la hospitia_fw-la minora_fw-la et_fw-la quandâ—que_fw-la verò_fw-la plura_fw-la quae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la hospitia_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la pertinent_a centum_fw-la student_n ad_fw-la minus_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la eorum_fw-la maior_fw-la in_o multo_fw-la numerus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o eye_n semper_fw-la conveniant_fw-la maiorun_n quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la minimun_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertinent_a in_fw-la forma_fw-la praenot_v at_o a_o ducenti_fw-la student_n aut_fw-la propè_fw-la they_o have_v ten_o lesser_a house_n which_o they_o call_v inn_n of_o chancery_n to_o every_o of_o which_o belong_v one_o hundred_o student_n at_o least_o and_o to_o some_o many_o more_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o continual_o resident_a in_o they_o of_o the_o big_a house_n they_o have_v â—oure_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v two_o hundred_o student_n or_o thereabouts_o whereras_n at_o this_o present_a in_o some_o of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n there_o be_v not_o 260._o and_o in_o the_o great_a little_a above_o 300._o in_o commons_o at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o the_o â—nnes_n of_o chancery_n they_o be_v but_o eight_o in_o number_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o above_o 50._o in_o commons_o together_o but_o if_o they_o be_v increase_v it_o may_v well_o be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o multitude_n of_o statute_n as_o to_o our_o long_a peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o homebred_a quarrel_n or_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o monastery_n and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o four_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o monastery_n stand_v many_o young_a brother_n do_v
g._n h._n 44._o and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o confident_a that_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o baptize_v beside_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v do_v no_o good_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o lord_n nor_o commons_o in_o persuade_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o first_o she_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n in_o religion_n with_o us._n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o popery_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v it_o shall_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o clergyman_n as_o yourself_o while_o you_o be_v among_o we_o who_o under_o hand_n favour_n papist_n and_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reestablish_v the_o papacy_n b._n c._n 45._o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o wellsetled_a state_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n testify_v maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o state_n to_o maintain_v more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o he_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n if_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o lay_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v to_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v if_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o if_o i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o world_n common_a and_o in_o england_n too_o much_o favour_v and_o maintain_v there_o will_v certain_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o unto_o your_o parliament_n whensoever_o question_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n shall_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v so_o needless_a a_o party_n as_o these_o opinion_n do_v make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o priesthood_n sermon_n a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o clergy_n do_v answer_n no_o other_o service_n they_o that_o do_v in_o england_n favour_n and_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n and_o suppress_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o do_v confute_v they_o they_o although_o themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v law_n lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v easy_o turn_v sacrament_n lay_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o subject_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n undertake_v these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o error_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o well_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a temperate_a man_n as_o i_o religion_n know_v many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o myself_o that_o a_o more_o happy_a temperate_a course_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o more_o liberty_n afford_v to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n these_o clergy_n man_n i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o mislike_v as_o that_o i_o do_v account_v myself_o course_n one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o world_n then_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o live_v and_o it_o die_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n in_o this_o point_n as_o before_o i_o do_v church_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o receive_v rome_n assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v the_o ancient_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o mother_n pope_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n and_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o which_o preach_v especial_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v first_o found_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v rome_n confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n and_o will_v also_o permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a as_o be_v before_o satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n i_o can_v ask_v else_o no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o by_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n nor_o my_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o nor_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o my_o brethren_n honest_a friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o rather_o that_o my_o example_n and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o g._n h._n 45._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n popolitike_a we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o deny_v indeed_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sway_v look_v how_o many_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o subject_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o god_n but_o for_o we_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o depend_v
a_o christian_n for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v since_o than_o he_o neither_o call_v nor_o justify_v turk_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o his_o majesty_n himself_o i_o now_o remember_v well_o conclude_v this_o point_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n his_o determination_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o predestination_n not_o so_o much_o descendendo_fw-la by_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o ascendendo_fw-la by_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n and_o the_o 2._o join_v they_o both_o together_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o there_o be_v the_o instrument_n seal_v on_o god_n part_n the_o counterpane_n on_o we_o instant_o follow_v and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o life_n be_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o our_o conversation_n the_o one_o be_v require_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o our_o belief_n neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o believer_n a_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o a_o shield_n to_o quench_v all_o such_o fiery_a and_o venomous_a dart_n nor_o be_v their_o hope_n a_o presumption_n but_o a_o sure_a anchor_n against_o despair_n nor_o their_o charity_n lust_n but_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o of_o themselves_o nor_o their_o god_n a_o idol_n but_o that_o lord_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o serve_v a_o turk_n her_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n &_o her_o practice_n murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o treason_n public_a prayer_n of_o our_o church_n her_o faith_n be_v but_o waver_v and_o full_a of_o irresolution_n her_o hope_n a_o balance_a and_o estimation_n of_o her_o own_o merit_n her_o charity_n a_o ostentation_n of_o work_n no_o god_n so_o powerful_a with_o she_o and_o beneficial_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mass_n we_o know_v that_o all_o religion_n begin_v their_o creed_n with_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o none_o have_v less_o reason_n than_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o general_a without_o particular_a application_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n that_o to_o a_o heretic_n the_o entertainment_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o fantasy_n be_v his_o religion_n i_o demand_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o build_v his_o religion_n on_o fantasieâ—_n either_o he_o who_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o he_o that_o equal_v his_o own_o invention_n thereunto_o b._n c._n 47._o i_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o the_o haste_n of_o answer_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n signify_v to_o i_o by_o saint_n it_o thomas_n lake_n his_o letter_n have_v make_v i_o commit_v many_o fault_n in_o write_v this_o very_o sudden_o for_o which_o i_o crave_v pardon_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o my_o return_v into_o england_n i_o can_v answer_v none_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o soul_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o if_o it_o may_v find_v entertainment_n and_o passage_n my_o body_n shall_v quick_o follow_v after_o and_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o send_v my_o purgatory_n soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v triumph_v therein_o not_o as_o be_v go_v from_o you_o to_o your_o adversary_n but_o as_o be_v go_v before_o you_o to_o your_o mother_n where_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v for_o ever_o to_o continue_v your_o majesty_n true_a servant_n and_o orison_n beadsman_n benjamin_n carier_n g._n h._n 47._o s._n john_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o mr._n doctor_n his_o to_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o s._n john_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o after_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o mr._n doctor_n will_v not_o promise_v that_o except_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v his_o letter_n may_v find_v entertainment_n which_o as_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o slender_a and_o no_o marvel_v than_o he_o haste_v not_o after_o s._n john_n crave_v not_o pardon_v for_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o 39_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o m._n doctor_n do_v and_o that_o very_o deserve_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o choose_v rather_o with_o committere_fw-la albinus_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n commit_v than_o not_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o whereas_o he_o impute_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o sudden_a writing_n in_o imitation_n belike_o of_o campian_n therein_o he_o add_v another_o fault_n to_o his_o former_a in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v write_v long_o before_o his_o majesty_n command_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n partly_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o mr._n casaubon_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o english_a letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n in_o court_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o need_v no_o long_a deliberation_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o write_v if_o it_o be_v so_o so_o may_v it_o somewhat_o move_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n but_o sure_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a sort_n i_o think_v it_o will_v little_o affect_v last_o for_o your_o return_n into_o england_n you_o can_v make_v none_o other_o answer_n you_o say_v than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v send_v your_o soul_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o if_o it_o may_v find_v passage_n your_o body_n shall_v follow_v after_o while_o you_o be_v here_o your_o body_n be_v with_o we_o but_o your_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la and_o yourself_o in_o your_o common_a place_n book_n maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v among_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n not_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o charity_n in_o the_o will_n conditional_o he_o withhold_v himself_o from_o such_o outward_a obedience_n not_o for_o private_a respect_n but_o for_o the_o privatum_fw-la public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o your_o soul_n then_o be_v with_o they_o when_o your_o body_n be_v with_o we_o so_o your_o body_n be_v with_o they_o your_o soul_n be_v then_o busy_a work_v here_o with_o we_o but_o for_o their_o purpose_n and_o sure_o except_o you_o alter_v your_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v you_o entertain_v worse_o die_v witness_v among_o the_o jesuit_n better_v you_o shall_v stay_v there_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o send_v your_o soul_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o god_n providence_n you_o have_v do_v then_o to_o return_v to_o infect_v that_o country_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o baptize_v which_o as_o you_o profess_v in_o your_o last_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o write_n which_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o your_o own_o hand_n may_v just_o contend_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o that_o doctrine_n you_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o purgatory_n before_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o you_o suppose_v the_o spa_n water_n have_v sufficient_o purge_v you_o or_o else_o you_o presume_v far_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o profound_a demonstration_n as_o if_o thereby_o you_o need_v not_o de_n profundis_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v nor_o mass_n to_o be_v
read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o tradition_n he_o name_v they_o not_o but_o to_o reject_v they_o second_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o epistle_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o secretary_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o that_o which_o the_o secretary_n write_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o indite_v of_o his_o lord_n more_o common_o be_v &_o more_o just_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o secretary_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n reason_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n cum_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la say_v he_o &_o apostoli_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o god_n manifest_v and_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o himself_o write_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v we_o shall_v read_v touch_v his_o work_n and_o word_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n three_o it_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a affirm_v the_o original_a to_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v i_o can_v not_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a four_o and_o last_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n tho_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n 31._o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a b._n c._n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la g._n h._n 2._o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v nay_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_a and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n so_o say_v david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v neither_o to_o my_o remembrance_n do_v i_o read_v of_o any_o that_o forbid_v their_o follower_n to_o write_v but_o only_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o druid_n once_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o countenance_v the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o write_v 31._o the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o as_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n himself_o so_o in_o express_a term_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2._o moses_n and_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o habacuk_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o it_o be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swaruing_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2._o chro._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beside_o while_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a command_v john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o again_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n write_v while_o i_o say_v we_o find_v the_o charge_n of_o write_v so_o often_o give_v to_o john_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v except_o i_o shall_v deny_v s._n john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a b._n c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o do_v leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n but_o teach_v their_o successor_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n g._n h._n 3._o this_o proposition_n suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v but_o twelve_o whereas_o mathias_n make_v the_o thirteen_o and_o paul_n the_o fourteen_o who_o proclaim_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o fourteen_o several_a epistle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n doctor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o name_n because_o he_o write_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n write_v letter_n the_o very_a tenor_n whereof_o there_o appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o great_a part_n be_v there_o assemble_v so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o seven_o of_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n be_v both_o derogatory_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o itself_o uniustifiable_a three_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o seven_o of_o they_o leave_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o letter_n in_o writing_n not_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v imply_v but_o because_o six_o of_o they_o have_v write_v which_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v perform_v appear_v aswell_o by_o saint_n 1._o paul_n as_o saint_n 3._o jude._n four_o and_o last_o though_o nothing_o of_o their_o writing_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saint_n paul_n write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o 9_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o no_o where_o extant_a b._n c._n 4._o that_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o learn_v
their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v it_o g._n h._n 4._o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n dr._n meant_a if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o believe_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v his_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n enforce_v the_o contrary_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o invincible_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o instant_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o open_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o for_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n though_o they_o learn_v their_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v from_o christ_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a write_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v worthy_a observation_n 12._o ut_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la principis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la dictatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la antea_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturus_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la deo_fw-la inspirante_fw-la &_o dirigente_fw-la licet_fw-la scripserint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la viderant_fw-la vel_fw-la audierant_fw-la as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o dictate_v though_o he_o who_o write_v know_v before_o what_o he_o will_v write_v so_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n before_o which_o they_o write_v last_o for_o s._n luke_n he_o learn_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n doctor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sâ—ella_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o 13._o verse_n assure_v we_o that_o grave_a doctor_n by_o who_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n luke_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v as_o they_o be_v journey_v to_o emmaus_n b._n c._n 5._o that_o diverse_a other_o do_v write_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o but_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n luke_n 1._o 1._o g._n h._n 5._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o special_o their_o guide_n be_v miraculous_o endue_v as_o with_o other_o gift_n so_o with_o a_o discern_a spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o difference_v the_o sin_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o judge_v of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o though_o they_o write_v a_o truth_n touch_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v whether_o that_o truth_n be_v write_v by_o special_a illumination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v inspire_v whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o accept_v what_o they_o accept_v as_o canonical_a and_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o reject_v what_o they_o reject_v but_o for_o the_o present_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n reject_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o parcel_n of_o that_o write_a truth_n which_o they_o accept_v yea_o though_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o accurse_v then_o believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o equal_a or_o high_a power_n though_o indeed_o she_o reject_v no_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o that_o church_n accept_v as_o canonical_a yet_o do_v she_o accept_v and_o impose_v diverse_a book_n as_o canonical_a which_o that_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a b._n c._n 6._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o writing_n to_o try_v true_a religion_n from_o heresy_n but_o only_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n g._n h._n 6._o but_o that_o eternal_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o sainâ—s_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o than_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o 12._o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n write_v save_v only_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o our_o saviour_n 45_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v whereby_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v then_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n b._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v canonical_a by_o council_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o tyrant_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o until_o late_o expound_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v yet_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o those_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v declare_v not_o make_v to_o be_v so_o and_o likewise_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o exposition_n to_o be_v public_o allow_v and_o receive_v touch_v fundamental_a point_n otherwise_o both_o cajetan_v and_o andradius_fw-la and_o jansenius_n and_o maldonat_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o some_o other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n doctor_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o father_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bar_v ourselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o challenge_n as_o due_a and_o practice_n as_o needful_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o use_v that_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n the_o people_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o several_a to_o their_o body_n unite_v or_o represent_v where_o no_o very_a clear_a and_o manifest_a reason_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 8._o how_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o expound_v scripture_n any_o way_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o few_o private_a man_n that_o say_v they_o can_v expound_v scripture_n better_o than_o the_o church_n g._n h._n 8._o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n few_o will_v be_v able_a either_o to_o expound_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o now_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o the_o sorbon_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n be_v terrify_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v herettike_n but_o the_o doctor_n demand_v what_o art_n they_o then_o profess_v why_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n both_o the_o law_n but_o special_o the_o canon_n and_o robert_n stephens_n demand_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o what_o place_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o hierome_n or_o the_o decree_n but_o for_o
page_n 3_o 3_o page_n 200._o 200._o which_o dispensation_n be_v first_o grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o râ—me_n be_v divine_n hall_n ann_n hâ—nry_n 8._o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o again_o in_o 1571._o 1571._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o 108._o eusebius_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la constantâ—i_fw-la psal._n 91_o 11._o 11._o such_o a_o precedency_n have_v the_o emperor_n before_o christian_a king_n but_o no_o command_n over_o they_o they_o b._n bilson_n part_n 2_o of_o christian_a subjection_n p._n 237._o 237._o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o take_v order_n but_o for_o return_v after_o order_n take_v such_o a_o penalty_n do_v solomon_n impose_v and_o execute_v upon_o shimei_n 1._o king_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n of_o the_o episcopal_a be_v of_o our_o bishop_n then_o of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a schism_n and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o scan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v faiâ—er_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o his_o right_n to_o that_o see_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o popedom_n nay_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n rome_n roâ—_n 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o examine_v the_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v you_o write_v without_o book_n book_n such_o a_o catholic_a then_o as_o yourself_o the_o sâ—ate_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v can_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o good_a subject_n subject_n as_o if_o only_a puritan_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o those_o statute_n or_o they_o alone_o make_v care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o they_o a_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o age_n and_o experience_n shall_v conceive_v or_o affirm_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peâ—câ—_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n itenerant_a itenerant_a your_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o some_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o his_o majesty_n consider_v his_o full_a resolution_n and_o your_o many_o infirmity_n but_o your_o hope_n be_v perish_v with_o yourself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o they_o who_o entertain_v the_o like_a like_a you_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o they_o put_v off_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n angel_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o any_o ordinary_a intuition_n but_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_a extraordinary_a many_o saint_n no_o doubt_n be_v triumphant_a which_o be_v never_o militant_a in_o that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n her_o head_n head_n where_o no_o offence_n be_v commit_v there_o need_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v either_o demand_v or_o grant_v grant_v the_o service_n you_o intend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plot_v with_o the_o pâ—pâ—_n and_o his_o factour_n how_o you_o may_v betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o country_n and_o submit_v your_o sovereign_n neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o service_n service_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v near_o to_o we_o than_o hitherto_o she_o have_v make_v sheâ—_n of_o it_o can_v be_v but_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o england_n and_o honesty_n itself_o that_o a_o near_a union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v conclude_v then_o already_o there_o be_v be_v contrâ—_n literal_a patâ—â—_n 2._o c._n 92_o 92_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o my_o l._n burleigh_n l._n treasourer_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o romish_a catholic_n be_v then_o execute_v but_o for_o justify_v the_o bull_n of_o pâ—us_n v._o which_o card._n allen_n reply_v unto_o but_o so_o weak_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o strengthen_v strengthen_v this_o samâ—_n poiâ—t_o be_v against_o confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o book_n dâ—_n droâ—â—_n dâ—s_v râ—yeâ—_n pagâ—_n 113._o 113._o ego_fw-la intraproximum_fw-la trimestro_n â—el_a sâ—mestre_n tot_fw-la puta_fw-la quinque_fw-la vel_fw-la sex_n reconciliavi_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la spondere_fw-la ausiâ—_n quod_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la occasiâ—_n inciderit_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la â—â—turi_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la tâ—rt_n torti_n 138._o 138._o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o so_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o teach_v it_o but_o holy_a father_n aristotle_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o politike_n politike_n that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o your_o superior_n procure_v by_o your_o own_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n truth_n what_o service_n can_v you_o do_v by_o die_v but_o by_o remove_v a_o dangerous_a instrument_n instrument_n so_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o for_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_o before_o you_o go_v hence_o as_o since_o you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n you_o contradict_v contradict_v pol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o in_o method_n hist_o ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la purgatory_n purgatory_n that_o be_v you_o have_v put_v off_o a_o divine_a to_o put_v on_o a_o statesman_n but_o the_o proverb_n be_v monachus_n in_o aula_fw-la piscis_fw-la in_o arido_fw-la and_o your_o own_o say_n be_v that_o false_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o policy_n for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n prince_n what_o security_n do_v it_o procure_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o 7._o emperor_n or_o to_o chilperike_n phil._n lebel_o lewis_n the_o xii_o or_o the_o 2._o last_v hen._n of_o france_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o security_n in_o any_o but_o itself_o itself_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o right_n not_o by_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n by_o which_o history_n record_n how_o king_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n aswell_o of_o england_n as_o france_n and_o scotland_n have_v be_v advance_v and_o protect_v protect_v why_o then_o if_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v remain_v among_o we_o shall_v they_o still_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o curse_v and_o then_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o confound_v such_o as_o oppose_v against_o she_o impute_v she_o own_o devilish_a plot_n to_o god_n work_v work_v see_v lipsius_n his_o admiranda_fw-la or_o de_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la remani_fw-la imp._n imp._n it_o be_v rather_o rome_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n church_n you_o be_v somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o she_o herein_o then_o bocius_fw-la in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n terenixa_fw-la passim_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la illicito_fw-la coitu_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la fuitincemitijs_fw-la angliae_fw-la publicis_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la defunctae_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la possent_fw-la succedere_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la concubinatunati_fw-la a_o most_o malicious_a lie_v lie_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o religion_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o her_o sister_n reign_n which_o you_o call_v remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o her_o sister_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a if_o the_o only_a come_n upon_o her_o remainder_n make_v q._n elizabeth_n so_o happy_a happy_a that_o which_o you_o call_v maintain_v of_o war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n his_o majesty_n in_o her_o ensue_a epitaph_n term_v the_o relieve_n of_o france_n and_o support_v the_o netherlands_o he_o may_v just_o have_v call_v it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o just_a king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o free_n of_o a_o free_a estate_n from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n power_n for_o fear_v of_o fail_v we_o be_v yearly_o supply_v with_o a_o new_a mission_n of_o shaveling_n from_o the_o fountain_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o this_o current_n be_v stop_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v be_v both_o more_o honourable_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v be_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o your_o reason_n propose_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n to_o confer_v be_v not_o proper_o by_o a_o bare_a permission_n but_o by_o donation_n donation_n kingdom_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o many_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n